other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
rama_fw-mi be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o answ_n 5_o ramah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n and_o near_o unto_o bethlehem_n §_o 2._o rachel_n weep_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o rachel_n quest_n or_o what_o be_v this_o rachel_n i_o answer_v first_o rachel_n be_v one_o belove_v of_o god_n answ_n 1_o yet_o she_o be_v afflict_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n second_o but_o rachel_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o prosopopeia_fw-la see_v d._n mayer_n upon_o this_o verse_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o figure_n and_o humane_a learning_n the_o scripture_n have_v figure_n yea_o fable_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o humane_a literature_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o art_n be_v handmaid_n unto_o divinitiy_n &_o he_o will_v scarce_o ever_o prove_v a_o good_a theologue_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o attendant_n i._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o water_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a fountain_n ii_o philosophy_n expound_v iii_o logic_n confirm_v iv_o rhetoric_n persuade_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v teach_v rhetorical_a place_n as_o hyperius_n erasmus_n melancthon_n perkins_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o else_o where_o §._o 1._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o joseph_n sect._n 1_o in_o egypt_n in_o a_o dream_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v quest_n whether_o herod_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n or_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o bloody_a cruelty_n without_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o he_o die_v neither_o express_v when_o nor_o how_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o die_v about_o two_o year_n answ_n 1_o after_o second_o as_o his_o life_n be_v short_a after_o this_o unheard_a answ_n 2_o of_o cruelty_n so_o it_o be_v miserable_a 22._o miserable_a joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n cap._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o first_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o extreme_a burn_a heat_n within_o which_o so_o fast_o consume_v his_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v continual_o a_o most_o greedy_a desire_n to_o feed_v but_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v his_o entrail_n rot_v in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a pang_n in_o his_o genitals_o and_o his_o foot_n be_v great_o swell_v to_o all_o this_o be_v add_v a_o putrify_v of_o his_o privy_a part_n crawl_a with_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a stinch_v proceed_v from_o he_o in_o which_o miserable_a loathsome_a case_n he_o continue_v some_o week_n and_o then_o dye_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v thus_o herod_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v christ_n do_v absent_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o his_o people_n herod_n must_v die_v before_o christ_n will_v return_v sin_n must_v be_v mortyfy_v before_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v quest_n why_o be_v there_o no_o participation_n of_o christ_n before_o mortification_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o pollute_a vessel_n god_n and_o mammon_n answ_n 1_o can_v dwell_v together_o 6.24_o together_o matth._n 6.24_o one_o temple_n can_v hold_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la sin_n and_o grace_n satan_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v immate_n or_o cohabitant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v expulse_v before_o christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v be_v contrary_n as_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v therein_o 6.2_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o instant_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v partake_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n until_o sin_n die_v 15_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15_o christ_n will_v rather_o continue_v a_o exul_fw-la in_o egypt_n then_o come_v into_o israel_n so_o long_o as_o this_o herod_n sin_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o fight_v against_o 2.11_o against_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o &_o to_o mortify_v 3.5_o mortify_v col._n 3.5_o all_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o put_v off_o this_o old_a garment_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o new_a man_n christ_n jesus_n 12.13.14_o jesus_n rom._n 13_o 12.13.14_o verse_n 20_o §._o 1._o verse_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n sect._n 1_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v do_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n nonage_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o undergo_v many_o temporal_a misery_n second_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o humanity_n answ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o may_v as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n in_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v three_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n hereby_o answ_n 3_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o jsrael_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o must_v joseph_n return_v with_o christ_n into_o israel_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o own_o people_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o parent_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o good_a instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o also_o good_a example_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a education_n the_o i._o learned_a this_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o allow_v unto_o their_o child_n some_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o religion_n the_o ii_o be_v sober_a to_o teach_v they_o humanity_n and_o humility_n towards_o all_o and_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o themselves_o the_o iii_o pious_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o parent_n to_o endeavour_v by_o catechise_v instruct_v and_o godly_a example_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n 2_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o israelite_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o egyptian_a three_o this_o be_v do_v for_o josephs_n and_o mary_n answ_n 3_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o afflict_v then_o be_v necessary_a god_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v afflict_v save_v only_o for_o a_o moment_n §_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n sect._n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o be_v they_o quest_n 1_o that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a first_o hierome_n think_v it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n answ_n 1_o and_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n hiero._n 1._o and_o he_o be_v move_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mortui_fw-la not_o mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v dead_a not_o he_o be_v dead_a ii_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v as_o well_o as_o herod_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o as_o hierome_n think_v consult_v also_o with_o herod_n against_o christ_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o some_o â—_o some_o gualt_n â—_o deny_v s._n hieromes_n second_o reason_n affirm_v that_o the_o parisee_n do_v neither_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n nor_o consult_v to_o kill_v he_o second_o this_o be_v certain_a
as_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o not_o such_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o we_o know_v or_o have_v feel_v not_o a_o torture_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o torment_n which_o be_v perpetual_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n torment_n which_o be_v eternal_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v neve_fw-la have_v end_n torment_n that_o be_v intolerable_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v endure_v with_o any_o patience_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v endure_v with_o excessive_a pain_n torment_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v they_o four_o remember_v there_o be_v no_o way_n mean_n or_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v this_o death_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o five_o remember_v this_o mediator_n and_o bless_a peacemaker_n have_v be_v long_o offer_v unto_o we_o long_o despise_v by_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o how_o we_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v to_o obey_v it_o six_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o thy_o glass_n be_v run_v thy_o thread_n draw_v out_o thy_o life_n at_o his_o period_n and_o therefore_o vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la aut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la thou_o must_v either_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n now_o or_o never_o sevent_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o date_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v long_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v upon_o thou_o or_o offer_n christ_n unto_o thou_o any_o more_o it_o may_v be_v his_o next_o message_n will_v be_v to_o send_v soldier_n to_o kill_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n 22.7_o contempt_n matth._n 22.7_o consider_v thou_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v admonish_v thou_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o admonition_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v forth_o his_o white_a flag_n offer_v peace_n unto_o thou_o in_o &_o by_o christ_n &_o thou_o yet_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v no_o long_o presume_v but_o fear_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n lest_o that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n become_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o although_o unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n 5.5_o lion_n apoc._n 5.5_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n 2.9_o sceptre_n psal_n 2.9_o yet_o to_o his_o child_n he_o be_v mild_a and_o meek_a not_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n but_o of_o this_o copious_o afterward_o matth._n 11.29_o three_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v for_o our_o imitation_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v observe_v 3_o dovelike_a the_o nature_n of_o dove_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v follow_v matth._n 10.16_o i_o will_v here_o therefore_o brief_o resolve_v two_o short_a question_n why_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o humility_n and_o godly_a quest_n 6_o simplicity_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n answ_n 1_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v typify_v in_o the_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n must_v offer_v a_o dove_n gen._n 15.9_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n must_v offer_v dove_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.14_o and_o for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v leviticus_n 5.7_o and_o 12.8_o and_o for_o purge_v from_o leprosy_n levit._n 14.22_o a_o menstruis_fw-la levit_fw-la 15.14_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a numb_a 6.10_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v answ_n 2_o unto_o a_o dove_n read_v these_o place_n cant._n 1.14_o and_o 2.14_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 5.3_o wherein_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n quest_n 7_o i_o answer_v our_o manner_n answ_n or_o our_o life_n must_v be_v like_o they_o writer_n here_o observe_v many_o thing_n gualther_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a creature_n free_a from_o fraud_n want_v gall_n and_o entire_o love_v his_o mate_n other_o 1.14_o other_o gloss_n s_o cant._n 1.14_o say_v the_o dove_n have_v no_o bill_n to_o hurt_v no_o talent_n to_o tear_v and_o build_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n see_v other_o wander_v do_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o home_o remain_v always_o near_o to_o the_o river_n in_o stead_n of_o sing_v set_v forth_o a_o mournful_a note_n fly_n in_o flock_n and_o feed_v upon_o no_o unclean_a or_o impure_a food_n other_o say_v s_o say_v hier._n s_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n the_o type_n of_o simplicity_n pure_a by_o nature_n fruitful_a in_o young_a one_o unmindful_a of_o injury_n natural_o fearful_a and_o seldom_o secure_a or_o safe_a but_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v my_o assistance_n for_o the_o true_a illustration_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v §_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n god_n have_v sect._n 1_o many_o belove_a son_n how_o therefore_o do_v christ_n quest_n 1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o be_v he_o god_n son_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o by_o grace_n in_o and_z by_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n always_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n imagine_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a athanas_n coeternall_a symb._n athanas_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o either_o by_o predestination_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o titus_n 1.1.2_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o or_o now_o in_o time_n both_o because_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.9_o coloss_n 1.26_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n ps_n 2.7_o act._n 13.33_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o old_a time_n promise_v or_o this_o man_n now_o by_o john_n baptize_v be_v the_o promise_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.20_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o eph._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v we_o by_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n make_v god_n child_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.14.15_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o under_o these_o more_o be_v include_v viz._n these_o which_o follow_v answ_n 3_o three_o by_o go_v out_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o whole_o leave_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n unto_o the_o philippian_n be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n 2.15_o rebuke_n phil._n 2.15_o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n love_v your_o neighbour_n yea_o your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.43.45_o heaven_n matth._n 5.43.45_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v quest_n what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
labour_n that_o they_o fish_v not_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o that_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n expose_v themselves_o to_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o people_n fisher_n work_n night_n and_o day_n so_o minister_n must_v preach_v diligent_o because_o all_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o signify_v labour_n and_o pain_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n then_o we_o be_v the_o bvilder_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o or_o family_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o steward_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o all_o 4.1_o all_o cor._n 4.1_o second_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o and_o in_o the_o family_n three_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n or_o sheepfold_a than_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n or_o field_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o husbandman_n or_o tiller_n thereof_o 3.9_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o second_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n 3.6_o waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o the_o worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n 9.38_o vineyard_n mat._n 9.38_o or_o sea_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n second_o the_o fisher_n in_o this_o sea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v christ_n do_v to_o the_o life_n point_n out_o the_o office_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a stupid_a dull_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o shall_v gain_v none_o we_o shall_v catch_v nothing_o answ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o but_o christ_n command_v and_o they_o obey_v they_o catch_v many_o verse_n 6._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n obser_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o christ_n will_v water_v and_o prosper_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v with_o you_o 28.20_o you_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o 18._o you_o john_n 14_o 18._o but_o will_v give_v a_o increase_n unto_o your_o pain_n 6._o pain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o how_o do_v christ_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v with_o the_o quest_n 4_o word_n effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n verse_n 21_o verse_n 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n in_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o sea_n observe_v and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n first_o because_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flood_n tempest_n and_o storm_n no_o safety_n but_o on_o shore_n so_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o rest_n no_o safety_n but_o rather_o danger_n and_o distress_n second_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a fish_n devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o less_o so_o in_o this_o world_n the_o rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o high_a the_o low_a three_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v carry_v violent_o by_o the_o tempest_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o headstrong_a and_o violent_a affection_n we_o often_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o quicksand_n of_o destruction_n §_o 2._o with_o zebedee_n his_o father_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o their_o father_n with_o they_o chrysostome_n answer_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la eos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la solarentur_fw-la illum_fw-la not_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o this_o their_o love_n and_o care_n and_o duty_n towards_o quest_n 1_o their_o father_n be_v express_v here_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n answ_n obser_n why_o must_v child_n give_v obedience_n to_o their_o quest_n 2_o parent_n the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o be_v temporal_a child_n answ_n 1_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n estate_n they_o labour_v for_o they_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la parent_n take_v care_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o child_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v natural_a child_n have_v answ_n 2_o from_o parent_n their_o life_n their_o light_n their_o body_n their_o meat_n and_o maintenance_n their_o education_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o owe_v themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v answ_n 3_o twofold_n first_o because_o parent_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o deputy_n second_o because_o god_n command_v child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n read_v exod._n 20.12_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o and_o 23.22_o ephes_n 6.1.2_o what_o do_v child_n owe_v unto_o parent_n quest._n 3_o four_o thing_n viz._n first_o nutrimentum_fw-la answ_n sustenance_n if_o father_n want_v it_o and_o son_n have_v it_o thus_o joseph_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o old_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o long_a famine_n 45.9.10_o famine_n gen._n 45.9.10_o and_o therefore_o unnatural_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o want_v second_o amorem_fw-la love_n child_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v love_v and_o tender_o endear_v their_o parent_n three_o reverentiam_fw-la reverence_n and_o respect_n non_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedendi_fw-la s_o laedendi_fw-la ambros_n s_o child_n must_v not_o wound_v their_o parent_n with_o dart_n of_o discontent_a countenance_n for_o qui_fw-la torvo_fw-la visu_fw-la elatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la meretur_fw-la supplicium_fw-la s_o supplicium_fw-la hierom._n s_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o parent_n with_o a_o proud_a look_n or_o a_o stern_a and_o grim_a eye_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v solomon_n when_o a_o king_n honour_v his_o mother_n bathsheba_n and_o hester_n when_o a_o queen_n her_o uncle_n mardochee_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n have_v bring_v she_o up_o hest_n 2.7_o four_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o this_o obedience_n i._o god_n command_v colos_n 3.20_o ii_o god_n commend_v where_o he_o find_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rechabite_v jerem._n 35.18_o and_o prov._n 15.20_o iii_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 21.20_o and_o complain_v of_o ezech._n 22.7_o iv_o the_o obedient_a unto_o parent_n god_n comfort_v prover_n 13.1_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n towards_o parent_n quest_n 4_o always_o in_o the_o child_n certain_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o parent_n answ_n and_o often_o be_v and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o education_n either_o by_o not_o educate_v they_o civil_o but_o rude_o and_o unmannerly_a as_o many_o do_v or_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o drunkenness_n game_n sport_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o pamper_v they_o too_o much_o or_o by_o be_v too_o much_o indulgent_a over_o they_o not_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o will_n or_o desire_n nor_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o second_o by_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o child_n that_o shall_v prodigal_o scatter_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v gather_v de_fw-la malè_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la vix_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la evil_a get_v good_n last_v not_o long_o father_n wicked_o gather_v and_o son_n profuse_o spend_v so_o that_o within_o a_o time_n those_o good_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o other_o now_o although_o parent_n thus_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o child_n disobedience_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o undutifulnesse_n of_o the_o child_n because_o their_o father_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o mend_v their_o net_n why_o do_v some_o mend_v net_n and_o some_o fish_n quest_n first_o some_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v fortè_fw-la it_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v more_o industrious_a the_o other_o more_o slothful_a he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o no_o more_o will_v i_o but_o bare_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v perhaps_o that_o peter_n only_o fish_v and_o john_n mend_v the_o net_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o mend_v
part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a be_v lively_o portray_v revel_v 21.18_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o but_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v especial_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o external_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o triumphant_a let_v we_o then_o learn_v i._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a and_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o behest_n of_o christ_n iii_o to_o love_n to_o agree_v and_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o brotherly_a and_o christianlike_a love_n and_o iv_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 4_o second_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o hill_n upon_o which_o this_o city_n stand_v and_o first_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o this_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v dwell_v o_o lord_n say_v david_n upon_o thy_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v possess_v thy_o holy_a hill_n esa_n 57.13_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o thus_o augustine_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v christ_n chrysost_n imperf_n allude_v unto_o zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n obser_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 43.3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephhe_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o head_n beginning_z and_o firstborn_a of_o the_o faithful_a coloss_n 1.18_o yea_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v help_n from_o any_o other_o quest_n 5_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n answ_n no_o because_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v any_o blessing_n aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o first_o he_o must_v have_v scientiaminopiae_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n the_o papist_n dispute_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o want_n in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o 1._o this_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v false_a at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o of_o our_o particular_a grief_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v all_o at_o one_o time_n who_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o understand_v the_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o distress_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v math._n 6.9_o second_o he_o must_v have_v potentiam_fw-la juvandi_fw-la power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o be_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o want_v 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o to_o overcome_v satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n 4._o to_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o unto_o our_o good_a now_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o blessing_n if_o that_o saint_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n who_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n 22.23_o father_n mat._n 22.23_o prosperity_n promotion_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v deliver_v from_o danger_n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n know_v right_a well_o when_o he_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v 5.1_o turn_v job_n 5.1_o but_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v deliver_v we_o psal_n 50.15_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v satan_n for_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o his_o captive_n who_o he_o possess_v bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n last_o the_o saint_n can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o our_o good_a because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 8.7_o pass_v eccles_n 8.7_o omnia_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o present_v or_o by-passed_n and_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o 8.18_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o no_o other_o three_o he_o must_v love_v we_o cordial_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la juvandi_fw-la as_o well_o a_o will_v to_o help_v we_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o assist_v we_o now_o none_o have_v equal_v the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v infinite_a 4.16_o infinite_a joh._n 3.16_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hill_n four_o some_o more_o general_o understand_v answ_n 4_o by_o this_o word_n mountain_n and_o hill_n only_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n esa_n 65.11_o that_o be_v the_o church_n how_o and_o wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o quest_n 4_o unto_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n first_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n answ_n 1_o more_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o from_o far_o but_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v second_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o tower_n wall_n answ_n 2_o gate_n rock_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o these_o as_o appear_v in_o jeremiah_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n 1.18_o people_n jer._n 1.18_o as_o the_o wall_n repelle_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o dart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o minister_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n not_o fear_v the_o favour_n or_o frown_v of_o any_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n elias_n reprove_v ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n who_o have_v trouble_v israel_n three_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n have_v watchtower_n answ_n 3_o as_o we_o see_v ezekiel_n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v overseer_n act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o admonish_v their_o people_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n if_o he_o sleep_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o army_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o preacher_n who_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o this_o city_n the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v vigilant_a lest_o they_o incur_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n answ_n 4_o four_o such_o city_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o mountain_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o
secure_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o assault_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n sack_v so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 46.5_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 48.8_o ever_o psal_n 48.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n need_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o watchman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o so_o careful_a of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o can_v be_v hide_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n 1_o answ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o success_n because_o their_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n but_o that_o either_o praise_n will_v redound_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o diligence_n or_o infamy_n for_o their_o negligence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v this_o speak_v prophetical_o that_o although_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o publish_v yet_o in_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o or_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o work_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v unblamable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o all_o man_n see_v they_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n argum._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v read_v they_o against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o 9_o they_o scharp_n cur_n theolog_fw-la f._n 37._o arg_n 9_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o house_n answ_n in_o this_o place_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o segregation_n or_o separation_n or_o separate_n of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n separate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o quest_n 2_o world_n first_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v idol_n second_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v answ_n 2_o separate_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o deny_v he_o three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o hate_v the_o word_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v a_o candle_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a light_n verse_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n verse_n 16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a quest_n 1_o verse_n first_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n answ_n 1_o in_o general_a be_v this_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o ministry_n yea_o in_o your_o whole_a life_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v hear_v but_o likewise_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v your_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o sense_n and_o answ_n 2_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o viz._n first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o by_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n second_o those_o minister_n do_v neither_o right_o nor_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o edification_n who_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.21_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o they_o must_v circumspect_o avoid_v all_o scandalous_a action_n or_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v such_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fame_n honour_n gain_n esteem_v or_o the_o like_a five_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_a doctrine_n be_v stain_v with_o a_o corrupt_a life_n god_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v and_o scandalize_v by_o they_o 2.24_o they_o rom_n 2.24_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 2_o herein_o two_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v command_v let_v your_o light_n shine_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o before_o man_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a end_n which_o be_v aimedat_fw-la in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n second_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n your_o father_n three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v or_o of_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n and_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o i_o shall_v treat_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o former_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o light_n shine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o this_o shine_v light_n which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o preach_v only_o thus_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v work_n be_v not_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.1_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o hence_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o esteem_v high_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.3_o sake_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o yea_o preach_a be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o admit_v into_o this_o call_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o observe_v 1_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o work_n that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ—_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
excitantur_fw-la ministri_fw-la ad_fw-la concionandum_fw-la and_o thus_o peter_n act_v 3._o and_o paul_n act_v 17._o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v christ_n certain_o if_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o second_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v observe_v and_o three_o if_o scandal_n and_o give_v of_o just_a offence_n be_v avoid_v then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v always_o and_o every_o where_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o preach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o lose_a and_o wander_a sheep_n must_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o general_n appear_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o titus_n 1.3_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n so_o he_o give_v also_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o preacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o second_o because_o god_n forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o not_o call_v as_o aaorn_n be_v hebr._n 7._o three_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o assi_v those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v that_o be_v i._o he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o great_a call_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 4.6_o and_o ii_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n make_v they_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o christ_n act_v 2.47_o roman_n 15.29_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o four_o because_o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o go_v astray_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o there_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.6_o and_o 19.9_o five_o because_o still_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o preach_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n object_n margin_n act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 8_o 6.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11_o 19.20.26_o and_o 13.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17_o 11._o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a precept_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n now_o of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a precept_n but_o a_o eternal_a continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o god_n himself_o preach_v divers_a way_n and_o after_o manner_n unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n heb._n 1.1_o second_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n esa_n 40.9_o yea_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o reprove_v they_o esa_n 58.1_o three_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v bring_v many_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n mal._n 4._o luk._n 4._o matth._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n himself_o preach_v yea_o spend_v his_o time_n whole_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o 9.35_o and_o 11.1_o ephes_n 2.17_o five_o here_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n six_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o precept_n concern_v preach_v general_a for_o all_o people_n matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o mark_v 16.16_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o eight_o yea_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o second_o come_v 1._o tim._n who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o answ_n 1_o this_o work_n be_v negligent_a therein_o not_o care_v how_o seldom_o they_o preach_v saint_n paul_n enforce_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v strive_v therein_o rom._n 15.20_o because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o woe_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.15_o second_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o neglect_n answ_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n preach_v whether_o it_o be_v i._o through_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n this_o be_v so_o common_a as_o nothing_o more_o man_n usual_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o amos_n 8.11_o or_o ii_o through_o a_o opinion_n of_o another_o spirit_n or_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o without_o the_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31.32_o but_o this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n or_o iii_o through_o curiosity_n except_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v sweeten_v here_o first_o hearer_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o have_v itch_a ear_n despise_v sound_a doctrine_n love_v and_o like_v only_o quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a and_o humane_a learning_n second_o speaker_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o or_o seek_v only_o for_o praise_n and_o applause_n by_o their_o acute_a neat_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n not_o like_o paul_n who_o desire_v only_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o like_o peter_n preacher_n who_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o three_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a here_o who_o hinder_v answ_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o promote_v preach_v the_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o unlike_a yea_o contrary_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n continual_o matth._n 23.13_o and_o act_v 14._o for_o they_o still_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o fault_n now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o place_n for_o i._o some_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o seminary_n do_v ii_o some_o forbid_v other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o be_v either_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o suffer_v their_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o else_o idle_a minister_n and_o dumb_a dog_n who_o neither_o will_n or_o can_v teach_v their_o people_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n christ_n and_o salvation_n iii_o some_o calumniate_v detract_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o hinder_v from_o preach_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v here_o who_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o certain_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o wander_a sheep_n until_o we_o be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v home_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n jere._n 51.9_o luke_n 5.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n preach_v answer_n it_o signify_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v second_o that_o in_o preach_v they_o must_v rather_o teach_v then_o persuade_v or_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n duty_n and_o work_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v namely_o first_o quomodo_fw-la docendum_fw-la
we_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n interpidè_fw-la without_o worldly_a fear_n no_o apprehension_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n must_v daunt_v we_o or_o detain_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o like_o daniel_n the_o three_o child_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n we_o must_v bold_o and_o before_o man_n profess_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n three_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13.21_o not_o part_v of_o stake_n with_o he_o and_o four_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o perseverant_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v gal._n 6.9_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o conversation_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o evil_a report_n upon_o ourselves_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o scandalous_a and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o procure_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n by_o be_v zealous_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o holy_a towards_o our_o god_n and_o both_o in_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n just_a and_o true_a towards_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_v yea_o all_o this_o sincere_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n fervent_o not_o key_n coldy_o perseverant_o not_o by_o start_n or_o unconstant_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o we_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o worthiness_n of_o people_n before_o we_o lodge_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n must_v first_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o then_o go_v unto_o their_o house_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o unworthy_a or_o those_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n or_o fame_n among_o man_n read_v psalm_n 1.1_o prov._n 1.15_o ephes_n 5.7.11_o quest_n 5_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a person_n be_v there_o answ_n four_o namely_o first_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n second_o heretical_a person_n three_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a person_n four_o excommunicate_v person_n here_o observe_v i._o that_o the_o two_o last_o be_v alike_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a ii_o that_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o we_o must_v refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n iii_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o instant_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o excommunication_n that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a man_n because_o with_o such_o a_o one_o while_o he_o stand_v just_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o or_o with_o a_o heathen_a but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o disputation_n because_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a person_n namely_o wicked_a profane_a and_o scandalous_a man_n why_o may_v we_o not_o familiar_o converse_v and_o associate_v quest_n 6_o ourselves_o with_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n first_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n so_o those_o answ_n 1_o who_o love_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a also_o and_o as_o a_o chaste_a honest_a and_o love_a wife_n will_v not_o love_v nor_o delight_n in_o nor_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o whore_n or_o whoremaster_n so_o the_o friend_n and_o loveâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o his_o soul_n hate_v for_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v evil_a in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o hate_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v shun_v all_o familiarity_n with_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o ourselves_o esa_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o hate_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v not_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n because_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o joas_n be_v good_a as_o long_o as_o jehojadah_n live_v and_o man_n learn_v goodness_n by_o associate_a themselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n beget_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n who_o learn_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o holy_a we_o can_v true_o love_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v mutual_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o therefore_o this_o bond_n be_v break_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psalm_n 133.1_o but_o what_o union_n or_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n good_a and_o evil_a quest_n 7_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o companion_n or_o associate_n be_v there_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o gross_a palpable_a and_o enormous_a sinner_n these_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v avoid_v second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enormous_a sinner_n neither_o show_n forth_o any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n namely_o mere_a carnal_a man_n these_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v choose_v of_o for_o intimate_a friend_n three_o hypocritical_a professor_n paint_a tomb_n these_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o because_o they_o wear_v christ_n livery_n and_o yet_o serve_v the_o devil_n four_o there_o be_v sincere_a professor_n these_o be_v most_o and_o best_a worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o society_n quest_n 8_o with_o who_o must_v we_o not_o hold_v familiarity_n and_o society_n answ_n with_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o companion_n namely_o who_o either_o follow_v after_o evil_a or_o fly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o love_n vice_n and_o hate_v virtue_n for_o if_o we_o see_v man_n to_o grow_v wicked_a we_o must_v leave_v their_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n here_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o some_o will_v say_v i_o have_v former_o promise_v to_o continue_v a_o league_n of_o amity_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o shake_v off_o my_o friend_n acquaintance_n though_o he_o prove_v wicked_a answ_n if_o our_o friend_n prove_v wicked_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o only_o say_v we_o will_v continue_v our_o former_a familiarity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a linguà _fw-la jurare_fw-la as_o eunius_n say_v to_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o our_o heart_n never_o think_v but_o because_o first_o promise_n of_o friendship_n familiarity_n and_o intimacie_n make_v unto_o any_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o if_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v irreligious_a or_o wicked_a than_o those_o promise_n be_v annihilate_v and_o void_a and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o our_o dispose_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o whole_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v any_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 9_o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a person_n mention_v question_v 7._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o associate_v carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a society_n answ_n to_o omit_v marriage_n bargain_n and_o the_o like_a namely_o first_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v rom._n 12._o second_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n or_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o all_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_n every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o mutual_o to_o use_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v lawful_a with_o this_o proviso_n that_o
the_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n every_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o abide_v it_o or_o by_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o objection_n be_v nonsense_n david_n by_o flight_n escape_v the_o train_n which_o saul_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o and_o his_o escape_n and_o preservation_n do_v more_o magnify_v and_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o yea_o we_o see_v what_o elegant_a psalm_n david_n compose_v in_o his_o flight_n wherein_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o foot_n like_o heart_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o flee_v away_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n by_o persecution_n we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o herein_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o persecution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o better_o &_o to_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o persecution_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o only_o by_o accident_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a primary_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v i._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o flight_n hinder_v our_o vocation_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v but_o call_v peter_n a_o devil_n for_o persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o work_n undo_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v or_o second_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n forbid_v peter_n to_o flee_v from_o rome_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o now_o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o flee_v and_o decline_v persecution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o flee_v and_o paul_n act_v 9.25_o and_o 14.6_o and_o 17.14_o and_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 12.15_o quest_n 5_o if_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a sometime_o unlawful_a then_o how_o may_v we_o regulate_v ourselves_o or_o know_v when_o we_o may_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o may_v not_o answ_n let_v we_o moderate_v and_o square_v ourselves_o herein_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_v 1_o first_o never_o flee_v except_o thou_o be_v persecute_v we_o must_v not_o run_v away_o for_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o flee_v for_o fear_n as_o jonas_n do_v before_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n the_o text_n here_o be_v plain_a when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n give_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v no_o flight_n nor_o departure_n for_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v for_o cowardliness_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o we_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o flight_n let_v we_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o before_o we_o flee_v serious_o consider_v all_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o probability_n god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o our_o stay_n or_o by_o our_o go_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o main_a scope_n three_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v the_o offend_a rule_n 3_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n careful_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o give_v of_o offence_n unto_o any_o now_o weak_a christian_n be_v offend_v often_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o swift_a fly_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n upon_o every_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a leader_n the_o first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o last_o out_o the_o first_o to_o assail_v and_o the_o last_o to_o retire_v and_o by_o their_o example_n animate_v their_o people_n and_o barten_v they_o on_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v our_o rule_n 4_o office_n and_o function_n examine_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o flight_n or_o not_o christ_n here_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o thereby_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o by_o their_o departure_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o their_o flight_n forsake_v their_o function_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o persecution_n to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o another_o to_o preach_v because_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n thus_o paul_n be_v persecute_v flee_v but_o he_o preach_v whether_o soever_o he_o go_v act._n 14.6_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o send_v for_o minister_n shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o beware_v they_o flee_v not_o with_o jonas_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o if_o one_o city_n persecute_v they_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n put_v out_o the_o lord_n talon_n to_o usury_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n benefit_n among_o who_o they_o live_v five_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o enemy_n rule_n 5_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v against_o some_o particular_a minister_n that_o his_o presence_n do_v but_o make_v they_o sin_n more_o grievous_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n more_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o than_o they_o may_v lawful_o depart_v medio_fw-la depart_v chem._n harm_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o seven_o rule_n six_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o place_n rule_n 6_o wherein_o and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v hasten_v anger_n and_o fury_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o lot_n departure_n do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n than_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o depart_v but_o labour_n rather_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o by_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o they_o and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o until_o either_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o particular_a command_n call_v we_o away_o or_o until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v instruction_n admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o hate_v we_o for_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n now_o if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v she_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o command_n or_o vision_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o they_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o flee_v hence_o or_o as_o joseph_n have_v mat._n 2.13_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o depart_v rule_n 7_o seven_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o flight_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o only_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n bear_v a_o personal_a hatred_n and_o grudge_v against_o he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o procure_v his_o departure_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n chemnitius_n harmony_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v it_o that_o that_o pastor_n sin_n against_o and_o break_v
prophesy_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sudden_o name_v himself_o answ_n if_o i_o witness_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o name_n john_n and_o by_o and_o by_o show_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o but_o only_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n 3_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n or_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v read_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o unto_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o read_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v answ_n 2_o second_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o read_v of_o shilo_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n david_n my_o servant_n a_o branch_n of_o jesse_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n israel_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o these_o let_v we_o understand_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o so_o read_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o read_n that_o be_v we_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n adhere_v unto_o they_o confident_o and_o constant_o yea_o apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o 13._o verse_n be_v expound_v de_fw-fr limit_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v until_o john_n arise_v but_o now_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v no_o more_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o until_o john_n for_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n they_o have_v after_o the_o captivity_n see_v the_o preface_n that_o be_v before_o malachi_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o malachi_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n or_o second_o perhaps_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v neither_o pprophecy_n nor_o vision_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v sincere_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n then_o will_v have_v continue_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o in_o anger_n and_o just_a wrath_n but_o there_o be_v prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o object_n 2_o agabus_n who_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21.10_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n name_v agabus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o not_o ordinary_a answer_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o 13._o verse_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n answ_n 3_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n until_o john_n but_o no_o long_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v 3_o that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v not_o rule_n or_o govern_v or_o bear_v sway_n under_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o quest_n 4_o be_v this_o universal_o true_a that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o rule_v by_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a with_o a_o double_a distinction_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a by_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o moral_a remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o 5.6_o galat._n 5.6_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o never_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v because_o it_o neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v but_o only_o direct_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o prophet_n as_o of_o old_a time_n but_o by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.1_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n quest_n 5_o first_o prophet_n signify_v those_o who_o do_v foreshow_v answ_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o ordinary_o second_o by_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v mean_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prophet_n there_o be_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v those_o answ_n 3_o who_o by_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o be_v christian_n free_v from_o the_o law_n quest_n 6_o first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o service_n answ_n 1_o of_o ceremony_n and_o second_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o moral_a law_n but_o three_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a answ_n 3_o law_n for_o that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o right_a obedience_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v elias_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v john_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n quest_n john_n 1.21_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o john_n be_v he_o now_o this_o john_n deny_v john_n 1.21_o second_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o by_o a_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o though_o elias_n his_o soul_n have_v animate_v johns_n body_n but_o this_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o matt._n 14.2_o of_o which_o afterward_o three_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v elias_n because_o john_n answ_n 3_o come_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o elias_n do_v luk._n 1.17_o and_o matth._n 17.11_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n a_o double_a spirit_n viz._n i._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n 2_o king_n 1._o this_o spirit_n christ_n approve_v not_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptist_n ii_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n 1_o king_n 18._o this_o christ_n commend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o john_n verse_n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v verse_n 15_o let_v he_o he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o quest_n or_o how_o observe_v 4_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o some_o be_v manifest_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v herod_n herodias_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a epicureall_a contempt_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n or_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o calumniate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v john_n have_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 18_o 19_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o have_v a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o word_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o preach_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n but_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o these_o our_o saviour_n seem_v
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
wherein_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a differ_v from_o the_o recent_a and_o present_v popish_a monk_n quest_n first_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v solitary_o out_o answ_n 1_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n but_o popish_a monk_n live_v cloister_v up_o not_o in_o wood_n and_o cave_n but_o in_o fair_a and_o rich_a abbey_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o of_o pain_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n second_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o compel_v answ_n 2_o to_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o popish_a monk_n must_v vow_v poverty_n although_o their_o abbey_n be_v rich_a and_o well_o furnish_v both_o with_o riches_n revenue_n and_o provision_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n by_o any_o solemn_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n but_o may_v have_v change_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o commodious_o have_v live_v otherwise_o but_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o make_v divers_a solemn_a and_o perpetual_a monastical_a vow_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o encient_a monk_n be_v laic_n but_o the_o present_a popish_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o without_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v term_v they_o so_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v no_o merit_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o to_o the_o popish_a monastical_a life_n they_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n answ_n 6_o six_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v public_a school_n that_o be_v common_a place_n for_o learning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o popish_a monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v place_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n let_v he_o read_v alsted_n fol._n 344._o 345._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o multitude_n argum._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o the_o pharisee_n â—ame_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 2._o christ_n hereunto_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o observable_a in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o invitatio_fw-la turbae_fw-la christ_n invite_v of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v two_o particular_n viz._n i._o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n ii_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o he_o do_v call_v they_o namely_o first_o ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v hear_v second_o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v second_o concio_fw-la his_o sermon_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o part_n namely_o i._o pars_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n ii_o pars_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n first_o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n here_o call_v the_o multitude_n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n tum_o quest_n 3_o vocavit_fw-la turbam_fw-la then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n first_o from_o tum_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v answ_n 1_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o until_o first_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ii_o they_n be_v once_o confute_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o from_o vocavit_fw-la he_o call_v we_o may_v answ_n 2_o learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v ask_v by_o they_o but_o he_o call_v they_o who_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o without_o their_o sue_n unto_o he_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v ii_o that_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v all_z that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o apostle_n free_v and_o quit_v by_o all_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n three_o from_o turbam_fw-la the_o multitude_n we_o answ_n 3_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n slight_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n teach_v the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o christ_n rather_o choose_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n read_v matt._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n namely_o to_o hear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v observe_v 1_o our_o master_n will_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.3_o for_o first_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v strict_o require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n second_o on_o people_n behalf_n hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n rom._n 10.14.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v people_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v except_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preach_v so_o neither_o the_o other_o except_o he_o be_v attentive_a and_o industrious_a in_o hear_v who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v hear_v for_o every_o answ_n 1_o trifle_n and_o trivial_a occasion_n second_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o hear_v answ_n 2_o wish_v still_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v certain_o both_o these_o be_v faulty_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v three_o those_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o but_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v neither_o preach_v the_o truth_n themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n nor_o permit_v those_o to_o come_v who_o will_v hear_v we_o matth._n 23_o 13._o but_o direct_o prohibit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v our_o holy_a day_n or_o to_o observe_v our_o fair_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o play_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o we_o what_o then_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o i._o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n ii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sermon_n iii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o why_o not_o be_v it_o because_o we_o herein_o be_v erroneous_a no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o missale_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o often_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o associate_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n nor_o this_o preach_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o associate_v
determine_v either_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v nothing_o herein_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la august_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casâ—â—lan_n communis_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la mor_fw-fr 1.7.12_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o find_v flesh_n forbid_v upon_o fast_v day_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a and_o immutable_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o these_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o papist_n show_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n namely_o i._o those_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o which_o the_o church_n can_v change_v as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ii_o those_o which_o they_o without_o any_o command_n from_o christ_n have_o enjoin_v and_o command_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o head_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a either_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o contrary_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n or_o people_n melch._n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it 3.5_o now_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o the_o injunction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o do_v also_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n 2.2_o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o immutable_a but_o subject_a to_o variation_n and_o change_n three_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o circumstance_n of_o quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fast_v be_v at_o first_o free_n and_o not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o precept_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v epist_n 86._o and_o casulan_n say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v fast_o nor_o how_o many_o hour_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n speak_v de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la of_o write_a tradition_n not_o of_o unwritten_a and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr lex_fw-la posita_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la vult_fw-la primâ—s_n s_o rom._n 14._o &_o socrat._v hiss_v 5.21_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n quest_n 10_o first_o those_o who_o think_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la fast_v answ_n 1_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o meat_n although_o they_o perform_v no_o religious_a duty_n at_o all_o they_o do_v well_o this_o bellarmin_n himself_o will_v not_o avouch_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o thus_o think_v yea_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n then_o of_o swear_v lie_a or_o adultery_n second_o those_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o be_v answ_n 2_o no_o papist_n make_v conscience_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a upon_o some_o day_n certain_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o yea_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n come_v first_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v or_o judge_v papist_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o popish_a error_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a also_o who_o counsel_n answ_n 3_o and_z advice_n other_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n aâ—_n though_o religion_n consist_v therein_o how_o or_o how_o far_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o the_o quest_n 11_o law_n of_o fast_v first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o answ_n 1_o law_n require_v sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o grrat_n fault_n fast_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o with_o the_o most_o be_v altogether_o neglect_v from_o which_o neglect_n proceed_v evil_n within_o &_o scandal_n without_o for_o fast_v do_v conduce_v unto_o many_o thing_n namely_o i._o unto_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o of_o this_o before_o matth._n 4._o ii_o unto_o examination_n and_o that_o both_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v the_o better_a unto_o repentance_n and_o also_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o examination_n be_v profitable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o principal_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v more_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v send_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n except_o only_o by_o a_o command_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a injunction_n which_o command_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o politic_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o young_a creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o about_o such_o or_o such_o time_n may_v be_v preserve_v second_o that_o flesh_n meat_n thereby_o may_v be_v the_o cheap_a answ_n 3_o three_o that_o fish_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o four_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v feed_v that_o be_v relieve_v by_o that_o which_o we_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o two_o religious_a viz._n lâ—st_o fast_v shall_v be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v some_o sâ—t_n and_o certain_a time_n but_o first_o this_o injunction_n do_v not_o command_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n yea_o second_o it_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n but_o enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n also_o three_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n with_o civil_a in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o soul_n continual_o ii_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v internal_a iii_o a_o external_a fâ—st_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n iv_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a thereby_o but_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a or_o better_o dispose_v unto_o holy_a duty_n v._o there_o be_v â—o_o particular_a necessity_n of_o fast_v vi_o the_o ordinary_a time_n appointeâ—_n for_o fast_v be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a obligation_n but_o out_o of_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v 155._o offend_v chem._n pâ—rt_n 4._o pa._n 154_o a._n &_o 155._o hence_o then_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o external_a or_o outward_a fast_n be_v free_a second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a fast_a be_v not_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o holiness_n piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o outward_a fast_a cyril_n reprove_v it_o from_o 1_o co._n 10.27_o three_o that_o the_o external_a fast_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o fast_a be_v the_o practice_n thereof_o now_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o fast_a be_v either_o i._o absolute_a wherein_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o name_o first_o upon_o a_o absolute_a fast_a day_n there_o must_v be_v take_v but_o only_o one_o refresh_v and_o second_o that_o one_o refresh_n must_v be_v at_o supper_n time_n and_o not_o at_o dinner_n now_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v manifest_o err_v for_o i._o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o i_o spare_v the_o pain_n bellarmine_n have_v full_o prove_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o scripture_n gather_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n second_o from_o tertullian_n athanasius_n basill_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n prudentius_n paulinus_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n yea_o three_o from_o cassâ—â—us_a benedictus_fw-la gregorius_n bernardus_n aquinas_n bell._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n
act_n 2._o and_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o rather_o confirm_v christ_n answ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v and_o hence_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o do_v belong_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hodiè_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o col._n 3._o miracle_n cease_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o gregory_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o plantae_fw-la rigantur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la initio_fw-la plant_n be_v only_o water_v when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v second_o miracle_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o that_o be_v miracle_n work_v not_o faith_n either_o i._o by_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o ii_o by_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o upon_o our_o affection_n begete_v there_o a_o admiration_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o iii_o only_a by_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n who_o first_o grant_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n but_o second_o now_o deny_v they_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 7.22_o and_o 24.24_o revel_v 13.13_o 14._o and_o 16.14_o and_o exod._n 7.12_o 22._o and_o 8.7_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 28.12_o yea_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o thereby_o as_o deuter._n 13._o jerem._n 23.32_o revel_v 19.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v miracle_n or_o seek_v sign_n at_o god_n hand_n lest_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o permit_v they_o and_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 27.42_o luke_n 16.31_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o fain_o false_a miracle_n rare_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o juggle_a art_n or_o legerdemain_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o legend_n most_o of_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o canus_n answ_n 3_o third_z those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v wherein_o they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o deuter._n 13.1_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o her_o nonage_n quest_n 3_o whether_o can_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n and_o strange_a thing_n say_v that_o in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n prodigy_n and_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 24.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o faithful_a teacher_n this_o distinction_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n act_n 2.22_o and_o hebr._n 2.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o answer_v again_o hereunto_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a &_o false_a miracle_n avouch_v that_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o true_a miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o true_a teacher_n i._o by_o this_o distinction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o canus_n their_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o themselves_o false_a teacher_n for_o he_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v forge_v yea_o ii_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n sometime_o have_v wrought_v true_a miracle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13.1_o and_o iii_o the_o falsehood_n of_o miracle_n can_v always_o be_v convince_v or_o discover_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o i._o the_o devil_n do_v usual_o deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n of_o old_a by_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o incarnate_a all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v and_o ii_o that_o in_o popish_a blindness_n many_o delusion_n return_v spectre_n spirit_n ghost_n and_o strange_a sight_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n arise_v they_o vanish_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v now_o hear_v of_o among_o we_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o in_o miracle_n these_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n i._o let_v they_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o because_o natural_a be_v therefore_o no_o miracle_n exodus_fw-la 8.18_o john_n 15.24_o and_o john_n 3.2_o here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n who_o power_n be_v only_o natural_a and_o another_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o satan_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o satan_n for_o many_o be_v here_o deceive_v ii_o let_v miracle_n be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v and_o iii_o let_v they_o be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n not_o christian_n for_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o believer_n but_o unto_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o §_o 2._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sect._n 2_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o bring_v in_o jonas_n here_o simple_o will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o so_o to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v wherein_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n first_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n to_o who_o he_o betru_v himself_o and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o they_o think_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n second_o as_o jonas_n willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o those_o therein_o so_o christ_n willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_v three_o as_o jonas_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n allay_v and_o calm_v the_o tempest_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n assuage_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o his_o brethren_n four_o as_o jonas_n be_v after_o three_o day_n burial_n cast_v by_o the_o whale_n upon_o the_o shore_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n after_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n preach_v repentance_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n save_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n that_o true_o repent_v five_o as_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o jonas_n preach_v but_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n so_o jerusalem_n within_o or_o about_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n preach_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o titus_n and_o thus_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n verse_n 6_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o lesson_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o that_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a which_o do_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o blot_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n read_v matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.43_o &c_n &c_n and_o mark_v 8.15_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o religion_n a_o little_a exact_o that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o avoid_v the_o false_a i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o hâ—re_n in_o this_o one_o question_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n
which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n now_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n successor_n also_o than_o they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o herunto_o by_o this_o because_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_z 5._o where_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n f._n 1067._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v so_o also_o and_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 11._o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o afterward_o a_o ter_z his_o resurrection_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitated_a no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.1_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n 152._o build_n willet_n synop_n f._n 152._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o yet_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n again_o and_o against_o this_o object_n 2_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n but_o faith_n they_o say_v have_v here_o a_o double_a consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o absolute_o consider_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n but_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o respect_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o first_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o confess_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o general_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o peter_n personal_a faith_n can_v be_v this_o foundation_n for_o then_o when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n go_v away_o with_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v a_o foundation_n second_o in_o peter_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v respect_v answ_n 2_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o peter_n beside_o faith_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n faith_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o person_n have_v therein_o no_o part_n at_o all_o three_o their_o own_o decree_n say_v quod_fw-la petrus_n answ_n 3_o quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o cause_n 24._o cue_n 1_o cap._n 6_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o in_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v consider_v than_o peter_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o include_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n their_o own_o distinction_n be_v overthrow_v §_o 5._o my_o church_n sect._n 5_o many_o question_n will_v hence_o arise_v which_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n have_v ample_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n whether_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o quest_n 1_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a upon_o the_o earth_n no_o answ_n for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o quest_n 2_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n no_o answ_n and_o that_o first_o because_o many_o rare_a famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n have_v fail_v as_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v do_v which_o be_v name_v revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o particular_a nationall_n church_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n whether_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v quest_n 3_o always_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o prelate_n or_o whether_o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o free_a from_o erour_n answ_n no_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o prelate_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n quest_n 4_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o some_o which_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n somewhere_o but_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o minister_n which_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o our_o probation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o famous_a doctor_n field_n confess_v that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o pastor_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o somewhere_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v they_o always_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n not_o always_o for_o zachary_n anna_n simeon_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a
cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v unlawful_a 1_o cor._n 10.32_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o rite_n answ_n 1_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n second_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o answ_n 2_o such_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29._o three_o in_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o rule_n be_v answ_n 3_o to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o i._o the_o first_o respect_v christian_n liberty_n for_o all_o rule_n 1_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o ii_o the_o second_o respect_v christian_a charity_n rule_v 2_o and_o offence_n for_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v offend_v our_o brethren_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v offensive_a they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o 10.32_o rom._n 14_o 15._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whether_o first_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v offend_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o second_o such_o a_o one_o as_o labour_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v they_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o may_v off_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brother_n as_o the_o persuade_v of_o they_o to_o communicate_v &_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scandal_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n iii_o the_o three_o rule_n respect_v christian_a obedience_n rule_n 3_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o the_o law_n of_o give_v offence_n be_v silent_a for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o my_o brother_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o be_v do_v it_o be_v then_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v iv_o the_o four_o rule_n respect_v divine_a obedience_n rule_v 4_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n second_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o nor_o command_v for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o we_o must_v forbear_v the_o do_n of_o they_o three_o but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o must_v do_v they_o although_o our_o brother_n be_v offend_v by_o they_o four_o but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n than_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o refusal_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o rule_n save_v only_o of_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v disobey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o offend_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o brother_n then_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v thus_o i._o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o brethren_n then_o they_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v here_o whether_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o must_v rather_o be_v offend_v our_o weak_a brother_n or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o conceive_v our_o brother_n ii_o to_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n by_o disobey_v his_o command_n be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n give_v to_o offend_v our_o brother_n by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v now_o as_o i_o confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v it_o there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o necessity_n enforce_v thereunto_o so_o i_o imagine_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o weak_a brethren_n then_o into_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o the_o one_o be_v our_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o iii_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o weak_a one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v stumble_v at_o these_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v respect_v more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v never_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v omit_v the_o ceremony_n although_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o until_o all_o the_o people_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v then_o never_o use_v they_o at_o all_o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n some_o who_o will_v stumble_v at_o they_o iv_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o give_v offence_n we_o do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o other_o may_v be_v offend_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v rom._n 14.20_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o our_o obedience_n of_o he_o v._o thus_o to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n namely_o by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v be_v not_o the_o offence_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a stone_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v rom._n 44_o 13._o and_o so_o destroy_v our_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v verse_n 15.20_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_a meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 7._o and_o if_o they_o see_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a eat_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n their_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v and_o enboldn_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n verse_n 10._o and_o so_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o kill_v verse_n 11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o selus_fw-la rather_o than_o thus_o cause_v the_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v verse_n 13._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o large_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o voluntary_a eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n object_v vi_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a be_v once_o command_v be_v not_o indifferent_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n who_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o quest_n 2_o give_v of_o offence_n incur_v this_o woe_n here_o denounce_v first_o those_o who_o do_v hurt_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 13.41_o 42._o second_o those_o who_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o weak_a as_o mat._n 18.6_o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o woe_n who_o answ_n 3_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a rom._n 2.24_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o those_o who_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o second_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v mat_n answ_n 2_o 13.41_o 42._o and_o in_o the_o present_a text._n and_o three_o because_o offence_n and_o scandal_n be_v answ_n 3_o contrary_n to_o thou_o whole_a scope_n of_o a_o
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastâ—â—s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v
194._o divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 48_o 49._o dereliction_n forsake_v question_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o dereliction_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 377._o derision_n see_v scoffer_n desert_n merit_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n pt_v 1_o folio_n 158._o 160_o a._n 169._o 254_o a._n 258._o 525_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 197_o b._n 239_o b._n 240._o 253_o a._n 258_o b._n 334._o christ_n merit_n maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apply_v â—nto_n we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n câ—nnâ—t_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 187_o â—_o 188_o a._n desire_n unclean_a desire_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o seven_o câ—â—â—andement_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 222._o holy_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beâ—â—â—â—ly_a knowledge_n pâ—_n â—_o folioâ—39_n â—39_z b._n etc._n etc._n desâ—â—â—ation_n â—_z concern_v the_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o desperation_n and_o 〈…〉_o it_o part_n 2._o folio_n 〈…〉_o â—68_n dâ—spâ—ers_n 〈…〉_o detestation_n hatred_n some_o hate_n other_o for_o religion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 52_o a._n we_o must_v hate_v none_o and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 251_o b._n 252_o a._n detraction_n see_v backbiting_a devil_n satan_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o name_n nature_n deceit_n enmity_n punishment_n strength_n weapon_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o he_o and_o they_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 97._o 100_o b._n 102_o b._n 104_o a._n 131_o b._n 318._o 478_o 479_o 480_o 481_o 482._o 520_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 33_o b._n 120_o a._n 141_o a._n 367_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 521_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 96._o 102._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 169_o a._n when_o and_o how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o satan_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 97_o a._n sin_n come_v from_o satan_n pt._n 2._o f._n 2_o a._n a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n over_o satan_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v pt._n 1._o f._n 435._o diet._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n there_o be_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 76_o a_o b._n diffidence_n distrust_n the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_n god_n and_o how_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 96._o b._n digamy_n see_v bigamy_n disciple_n see_v apostles_n and_o servant_n discord_n see_v contention_n disease_n sickness_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 129_o b._n 130_o 131_o 132._o pt._n 2._o fol._n 11_o b._n how_o sickness_n and_o disease_n differ_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 129_o a._n question_n concern_v god_n end_n in_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o it_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 131_o 132._o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v and_o why_o pt._n 2._o fol._n â—33_n a._n dishonour_n honour_n how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v dishonour_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 295_o 296._o although_o honour_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o very_o much_o abuse_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 304_o b._n 330_o a._n to_o dispossess_v possession_n fruition_n whether_o any_o now_o adays_o be_v possess_v or_o not_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 119_o b._n 120_o a._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 476_o b._n 477_o a_o b._n etc._n etc._n 480._o whether_o satan_n dispossess_v satan_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 121_o b_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o way_n unclean_a spirit_n be_v dispossess_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 100_o b._n and_o fol._n 465_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 20â—_n b._n we_o never_o perfect_o enjoy_v god_n or_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 345._o dissension_n see_v contention_n dissimulation_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a aswell_o as_o a_o unlawful_a dissimulation_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 33._o distress_n see_v danger_n distrust_n see_v diffidence_n devil_n see_v devil_n divorce_n separation_n divers_a questistion_n concern_v divorce_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232._o and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 231_o 232_o 233._o doctrine_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n pt._n 1._o f._n 422_o b._n 423_o a._n dove_n question_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o dove_n be_v and_o why_o they_o must_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o and_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o pt._n 1._o f._n 82._o &_o pt_v 2._o f._n 23_o b._n 24_o b._n 25_o 26_o a._n dream_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o cause_n of_o dream_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 16_o b._n 37_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 370_o b._n 371_o a._n duel_n be_v the_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 46_o a._n dumbe_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dumb_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 121_o a._n dwell_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 51_o b._n e._n earth_n field_n ground_n question_n concern_v the_o signification_n and_o sort_n of_o earth_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 77._o 146_o 147._o eclipse_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n suffering_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 375_o b._n etc._n etc._n education_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a education_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 49._o egypt_n a_o description_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o why_o joseph_n flee_v thither_o pt_v 1._o f._n 40_o b._n 41_o b._n election_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 261_o 262_o b._n the_o elect_n can_v perish_v and_o why_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 314_o a._n elias_n how_o john_n be_v elias_n and_o whether_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 151._o and_o 201_o a._n emmanuel_n the_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 21._o enemy_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 33_o b._n 34_o a._n 49._o b_o etc._n etc._n 297_o 298._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 7_o a._n 26_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o defence_n against_o they_o pt_v 1._o f._n 61_o b._n 62_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n pt_v 1._o f._n 252_o 253_o 255._o enjoyment_n see_v dispossess_v equivocation_n question_n and_o example_n of_o equivocation_n pt_v 1._o f._n 188_o a._n 233._o and_o 509_o a._n pt_n 2._o f._n 16_o a._n eremite_n hermit_n whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o hermit_n pt_v 1._o f._n 64_o b._n error_n heresy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o spring_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 211_o b._n etc._n etc._n how_o people_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 211_o b_o etc._n etc._n how_o error_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 213._o error_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n etc._n etc._n estate_n see_v condition_n esteem_n to_o prefer_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 55_o b._n 56_o a._n eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 114._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 270._o b._n 279_o b._n 38_o question_n with_o 11_o objection_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 339_o b_o etc._n etc._n to_o 356_o b._n divers_a other_o question_n concern_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a come_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 279_o 280._o 307_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 457_o a._n 501_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 83._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o he_o do_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 94_o b._n etc._n etc._n evening_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o evening_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 381_o a._n evil_n how_o manifold_a evil_n be_v pt_v 1._o f._n 245_o b._n 246_o a._n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o evil_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 317_o b._n eunuch_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n there_o be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 236_o a._n exaction_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exaction_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 69_o a._n examination_n what_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o what_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 57_o b_o etc._n etc._n 98_o b._n etc._n etc._n 133_o a._n 439_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o 328_o b._n 329_o 330._o example_n we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 177._o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o
rule_n concern_v go_v to_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 45_o b._n 246_o 247._o swear_v see_v forswear_n sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sword_n matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 50_o a._n synagogue_n what_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v and_o why_o christ_n preach_v in_o they_o part_n 1._o folio_n 124_o b._n 125_o 126._o 522_o b._n 523_o a._n synod_n see_v council_n syria_n divers_a question_n concern_v syria_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 130_o b._n t._n tabernacle_n what_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 270_o a._n tax_n see_v subsidy_n teach_v see_n preach_v temple_n concern_v the_o excessive_a cost_n of_o beautify_v church_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 160_o a._n temporal_a thing_n see_v covetousness_n temptation_n to_o tempt_v question_n concern_v christ_n be_v tempt_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 35_o b._n 86_o 87._o 95_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o which_o temptation_n be_v the_o strong_a pt._n 1._o folio_n 86_o b._n 96_o a._n 102_o b._n 108_o a._n 315_o b._n when_o we_o be_v most_o sharp_o tempt_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v â—est_v support_v under_o temptation_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 84_o b._n 85_o a._n 86_o a._n question_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o the_o author_n and_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 86_o a._n 88_o 89_o a._n 110_o b._n 112_o b._n 113_o b._n 315_o 316_o b._n 317._o question_n concern_v god_n tempt_v of_o man_n and_o man_n tempt_a of_o god_n and_o man_n tempt_a of_o man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 88_o b._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o 315_o b._n 316._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n question_n whether_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o christ_n temptation_n and_o we_o differ_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 86_o 87._o testament_n why_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n and_o why_o the_o new_a testament_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 5_o b._n thanksgiving_n why_o we_o give_v thanks_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 307_o a._n thief_n question_n concern_v thief_n in_o general_a and_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 328_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 375._o theology_n humane_a learning_n necessary_a unto_o theology_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 48._o b._n thing_n all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 101_o b._n thing_n be_v call_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 168_o a._n thirst_n see_v hunger_n thought_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 168._o and_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_a thought_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 490_o b._n 491_o a._n threaten_n why_o and_o how_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 46._o b_o etc._n etc._n tongue_n see_v mouth_n touch_v touch_v be_v always_o of_o great_a esteem_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 516_o b._n tradition_n divers_a question_n concern_v humane_a tradition_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 11_o a._n 42_o a._n 103_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 1._o â—7_n translation_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o â—_o translate_o into_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d mother_n tongue_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 34._o b._n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 483_o b._n transmigration_n question_n concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o tenet_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 151._o 179_o b_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n controvert_v question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155_o a._n 195_o 245_o b_o etc._n etc._n 338_o a._n 342_o etc._n etc._n 357_o b._n 383_o a._n tree_n divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n in_o general_a and_o of_o evil_a tree_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 428._o tribute_n see_v subsidy_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 81._o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n prove_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 391_o a._n trouble_n see_v danger_n truth_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o truth_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n the_o whole_a truth_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o why_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 234_o 235_o a._n the_o truth_n must_v be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 297._o how_o manifold_a truth_n be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 282._o tyre_n who_o the_o tyrian_n be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 83_o a._n v._o vengeance_n see_v revenge_n viper_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 70_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 128_o b._n virgina_n see_v maid_n vision_z of_o god_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n divers_a question_n concern_v this_o beautificall_a vision_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 164_o 165._o visitation_n why_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 333._o ulcer_n three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 505_o b._n unbeliever_n see_v gentiles_n uncleanness_n see_v adultery_n unity_n see_v agreement_n unworty_fw-la worthy_a unworthiness_n worthiness_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a person_n there_o be_v and_o why_o we_o must_v not_o converse_v with_o such_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 17._o divers_a question_n concern_v worthiness_n viz._n how_o manifold_a it_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n worthy_a and_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o why_o we_o must_v live_v worthy_o and_o wherein_o true_a worthiness_n consist_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 72_o b._n and_o pt._n 2_o folio_n 16._o 20._o vocation_n see_v call_v vow_n question_n concern_v vow_n viz._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o vow_n there_o be_v and_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v and_o whether_o single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v vow_v see_v monk_n and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 234._o 399_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 234_o 236._o usury_n divers_a question_n concern_v usury_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 21â—_n 249._o 250._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 331_o a._n w._n wariness_n see_v circumspection_n war_n warfare_n see_v soldier_n wash_v see_v cleanse_v watch_n watchfulness_n see_v circumspection_n water_n see_v raine_n way_n see_v path_n weapon_n see_v armour_n wickedness_n see_v profaneness_n will._n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n pt_n 1._o f._n 301_o 302._o 303_o 519_o a_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 359_o 360._o wilderness_n why_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 55_o b._n wine_n the_o nature_n kind_n and_o use_v of_o wine_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o grace_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 503_o b._n 504_o 505._o wisdom_n see_v prudence_n wiseman_n see_v magi._n word_n see_v scripture_n work_n see_v action_n world_n see_v covetousness_n worship_n image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 114_o b._n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 114_o b._n why_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o a._n all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n enjoin_v some_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o public_a place_n for_o worship_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o a._n religious_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 126_o b._n religious_a worship_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 114_o b._n 115_o a._n worrhinesse_n see_v unworthy_a wound_n three_o sort_n of_o wound_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 505_o b._n wrong_n see_v injury_n y._n yoke_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o yoke_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n yoke_n in_o particular_a pt_n 2._o f._n 104._o 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n to_o f._n 13._o youth_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o youth_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o b_o etc._n etc._n z._n zeale_n divers_a question_n concern_v good_a zeal_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o ourselves_o pt_v 1._o f._n 149_o a._n and_o pt_n 2_o fol._n 74._o 301_o b._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n christian_n reader_n although_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o willing_a error_n yet_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d with_o soâ—e_a unwilling_a errata_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o part._n now_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o first_o light_v upon_o and_o meet_v withal_o both_o in_o those_o sheet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n i_o entreat_v thou_o thus_o to_o amend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o time_n thou_o read_v thus_o fol._n 7_o b._n second_n fol._n 14._o a._n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 14_o b._n §_o 2._o place_n fol._n 15_o b._n either_o by_o
by_o christ_n who_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n of_o his_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n initio_fw-la death_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 410._o initio_fw-la three_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o build_v purgatory_n upon_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n answ_n 3_o §_o 4._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o sect._n 4_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n bellarmine_n strong_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n object_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o a_o prison_n from_o whence_o the_o captive_n shall_v in_o time_n come_v forth_o which_o can_v be_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o hell_n because_o ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n bellarmine_n more_o plain_o argue_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v this_o life_n present_a by_o the_o adversary_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v christ_n by_o the_o officer_n the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n by_o the_o last_o farthing_n our_o lesser_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n bellarm._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 1804_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o first_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n all_o he_o answ_n 1_o desire_n but_o only_o the_o last_o particle_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o in_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o amesius_n tâ—m_fw-la 2._o pag._n 200._o second_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v safe_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o man_n to_o prevent_v their_o further_a danger_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n betimes_o and_o such_o counsel_n also_o the_o wiseman_n give_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o 6.3_o himself_o pro._n 6.3_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n at_o the_o law_n and_o luke_n 12.58_o where_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v repeat_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n which_o be_v term_n and_o office_n proper_o fit_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 407._o answ_n 3_o three_o here_o be_v in_o this_o argumentation_n a_o sophism_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n feign_v unto_o himself_o here_o a_o allegory_n where_o as_o christ_n use_v plain_a proper_a and_o perspicuous_a word_n especial_o in_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o jailor_n be_v name_v and_o then_o from_o this_o unnecessary_a allegorical_a sense_n he_o frame_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o his_o own_o rule_n deliver_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o against_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n diligenter_n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegoricè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 10._o intelligamus_fw-la aug._n doct_n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o expound_v not_o those_o thing_n literal_o which_o be_v only_o allegorical_o mean_v yea_o iii_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o thomas_n so_o often_o repeat_v viz._n symbolicam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentativam_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o allegory_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n be_n true_a and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n event_n unto_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o impious_a and_o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sadeel_n fol._n 250._o advers._fw-la human_a satisfac_fw-la answ_n 5_o five_o if_o we_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o not_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prison_n be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o be_v hell_n for_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o purgatory_n second_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v the_o utmost_a mite_n that_o be_v never_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v able_a by_o his_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o utmost_a mite_n of_o his_o debt_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v god_n one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o thousand_o job_n 9.3_o six_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o answ_n 6_o parable_n mat._n 18._o where_o the_o unkind_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a verse_n 34._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v lie_v there_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n too_o much_o for_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v and_o verse_n 25._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o forgive_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o can_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o from_o your_o heart_n one_o another_o your_o trespass_n what_o be_v this_o so_o shall_v my_o father_n do_v unto_o you_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n no_o but_o unto_o hell_n for_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o ordain_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v a_o manslayer_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.15_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o chemnit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n try_v part_n 3._o fol._n 135._o seven_o although_o bellarmine_n brag_v much_o of_o answ_n 7_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o favour_v not_o his_o opinion_n here_o if_o faithful_o deal_v withal_o as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o chem._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o pag._n 135._o a._n eight_o by_o the_o word_n prison_n bellarmine_n understand_v answ_n 8_o both_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n so_o that_o donec_fw-la until_o must_v signify_v both_o nunquam_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la never_o and_o sometime_o which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a last_o although_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm_n answ_n 9_o coster_n valent._n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o jansenius_n in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la from_o bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n fol._n 15._o fine_n verse_n 27._o verse_n 27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o audivistis_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v sect._n 1_o from_o who_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o quest_n 1_o not_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n or_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consider_v or_o look_v unto_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a sin_n
glory_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o such_o pharisaical_a end_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o must_v so_o conceal_v his_o private_a exercise_n that_o man_n may_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o christ_n here_o command_v second_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n sake_n but_o answ_n 2_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n three_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v irksome_a answ_n 3_o and_o troublesome_a certain_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n desite_fw-la and_o affection_n their_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a but_o yet_o he_o who_o utter_v his_o voice_n can_v pour_v forth_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o that_o freedom_n he_o shall_v when_o other_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o delight_n to_o pray_v public_o but_o private_o be_v negligent_a this_o be_v palpable_a hypocrisy_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o turn_v they_o towards_o the_o window_n next_o the_o street_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n there_o be_v some_o who_o body_n be_v conceal_v but_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o their_o mouth_n open_a we_o shall_v pray_v modestiâ_fw-la contritione_n lachryonis_fw-la non_fw-la sonitu_fw-la strepitu_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o etc._n chryso_n s_o with_o modesty_n contrition_n and_o tear_n not_o with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n object_n those_o who_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o this_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o their_o prayer_n may_v here_o object_v i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o moderate_v myself_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o answ_n 2_o second_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v most_o hearty_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n be_v most_o silent_a in_o their_o prayer_n hannah_n heart_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o her_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.11_o .._o abel_n blood_n cry_v and_o yet_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v gen._n 4.10_o moses_n soul_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o tongue_n exod._n 34.15_o and_o david_n pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 130.1_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o other_o answ_n 1_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v three_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n namely_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v some_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o this_o argue_v folly_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v our_o secret_a infirmity_n unto_o other_o nâ—c_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la audiris_fw-la &_o a_o malis_fw-la rideris_fw-la this_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v deride_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o say_v he_o thou_o disturbe_v he_o who_o pray_v next_o unto_o thou_o sensus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la rapis_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v by_o himself_o silent_o and_o no_o one_o public_o as_o the_o custom_n now_o be_v read_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la 22.8_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v open_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n of_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o use_n for_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v aloud_o when_o they_o pray_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o eli_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v hannah_n because_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o so_o david_n faith_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 55.17_o voice_n psal_n 55.17_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o sometime_o many_o pray_v vocal_o together_o at_o once_o john_n and_o peter_n tell_v their_o company_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 4.24_o etc._n act_n 4.24_o so_o many_o pray_v together_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.8_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o appear_v joel_n 2.17_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o all_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n quest_n 5_o seeing_z god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v and_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o answ_n 1_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o instruct_v god_n but_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o with_o what_o fire_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o second_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o corroborate_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a without_o some_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n quick_o to_o give_v over_o three_o because_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o answ_n 3_o any_o mean_n now_o although_o the_o proper_a gesture_n of_o zeal_n be_v sigh_n tear_n humiliation_n and_o confusion_n as_o daniel_n say_v i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a dan._n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o external_a gesture_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v but_o moderate_v what_o advantage_n have_v private_a prayer_n above_o quest_n 4_o public_a prayer_n in_o secret_a answ_n and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n have_v these_o advantage_n above_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v less_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o taint_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o the_o humble_a publican_n go_v both_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o secret_a do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n second_o in_o private_a a_o christian_n may_v descend_v unto_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o public_a or_o before_o other_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o mention_v three_o he_o may_v in_o private_a use_n such_o expression_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n for_o the_o better_a passage_n of_o his_o heart_n affection_n special_o be_v perplex_a with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v as_o before_o other_o be_v unseemly_a and_o immodest_a in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o bitterness_n every_o house_n and_o family_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o chapter_n apart_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v public_a prayer_n no_o prerogative_n above_o private_a public_a prayer_n want_v not_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o example_n quest_n 7_o first_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o order_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n many_o agree_v touch_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v have_v a_o special_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o they_o set_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o troop_n three_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o request_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o in_o believe_v undoubted_o his_o care_n over_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi it_o
be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a though_o private_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o another_o place_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n then_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o altogether_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n make_v in_o the_o church_n private_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o prayer_n make_v at_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n appear_v thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n can_v literal_o be_v understand_v because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n often_o but_o in_o his_o chamber_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o shut_v the_o door_n reply_v 1_o christ_n understand_v pray_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n god_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o reply_v 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o have_v no_o house_n or_o place_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n here_o answ_n 2_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n seek_v vain_a glory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vainglory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o reply_n reply_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_n as_o cajetane_n himself_o well_o interpret_v the_o word_n they_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o be_v in_o locis_fw-la publicis_fw-la in_o public_a place_n answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o place_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o chamber_n be_v mean_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o wander_n and_o vagary_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n first_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n reply_v 1_o alm_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o let_v thy_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a second_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o cajetane_n here_o observe_v reply_v 2_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a prayer_n qua_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la but_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o vagary_n or_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 2._o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a sect._n 2_o where_o be_v god_n where_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o quest_n 1_o abide_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o answ_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 4._o in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o above_o all_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o quest_n 2_o word_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a first_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o power_n and_o answ_n 1_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n though_o private_a that_o it_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrat_n the_o cloud_n second_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o answ_n 2_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n of_o heaven_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v descend_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n esai_n 57.15_o and_o 66.1_o 2._o §_o 3._o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o sect._n 3_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o partic_a object_n cap._n 3_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n that_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v they_o open_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o secret_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o reward_n be_v of_o merit_n prayer_n be_v reward_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n for_o reward_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o favour_n as_o of_o desert_n he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 10.42_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o yet_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o so_o small_a a_o gift_n therefore_o this_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o place_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a it_o prove_v not_o verse_n 7._o 7_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetious_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n §_o 1._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 1_o word_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o foolish_a loquacitie_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a fault_n second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o long_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o section_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o vain_a repetition_n answ_n 3_o from_o baâ—tâ—_n a_o foolish_a poet._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n erasm_n rhede_v beza_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o pray_v quest_n 1_o these_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n divers_a time_n first_o because_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o needless_a to_o repeat_v answ_n 1_o our_o petition_n over_o and_o over_o our_o father_n know_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o want_n vers_fw-la 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o argue_v diffidency_n and_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_v without_o many_o repetition_n of_o our_o request_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vain_a repetition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o spirit_n then_o in_o voice_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o cold_a wander_a and_o extravagant_a mind_n which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o heathen_a people_n disease_n for_o 1._o upon_o their_o bead_n they_o be_v enjoin_v sometime_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o ten_o pater-noster_n 2._o in_o their_o jesus_n psalter_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v every_o petition_n ten_o time_n over_o and_o some_o twelve_o and_o to_o repeat_v the_o name_n jesus_n thrice_o in_o every_o petition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o one_o petition_n there_o be_v this_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n send_v i_o my_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n this_o petition_n must_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n ten_o time_n and_o so_o the_o name_n jesus_n thirty_o time_n therein_o resound_v 3._o they_o have_v psalm_n and_o rhyme_n which_o must_v be_v say_v over_o three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o day_n yea_o the_o error_n of_o their_o schoolman_n be_v here_o inexcusable_a who_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la attentio_fw-la actualis_fw-la sedvirtualis_fw-la if_o they_o attend_v a_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o eadem_fw-la blaterare_fw-la sect._n 2_o to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o quest_n 1_o it_o be_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v answ_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o name_v the_o heathen_a certain_o because_o their_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o israelite_n detest_v the_o quest_n 2_o gentile_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o themselves_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o be_v abuse_n no_o less_o than_o ans_fw-fr 1_o be_v among_o the_o
be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
cup_n and_o give_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1_o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o receiver_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n iii_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n squire_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o page_n 7._o 2._o against_o this_o bellarm._n object_n that_o these_o word_n object_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o receiver_n but_o minister_n only_o must_v taste_v and_o partake_v the_o cup._n first_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o answ_n 1_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v set_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a apostle_n for_o this_o phrase_n he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v there_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n second_o if_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o answ_n 2_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o so_o be_v also_o all_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n argument_n if_o none_o but_o apostle_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o and_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n neither_o because_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v quest_n 9_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v here_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o direct_o command_v that_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o hence_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o say_v here_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o layman_n also_o what_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o quest_n 10_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n answ_n but_o he_o point_v at_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o their_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n here_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v quest_n 11_o my_o blood_n as_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o be_v he_o present_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o answ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v bodily_a present_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v present_a by_o his_o picture_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a by_o operation_n in_o heat_n and_o nourish_a thing_n here_o below_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporal_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v shed_v yea_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v two_o body_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representative_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehensive_o when_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n weemse_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 181._o before_o question_v 6._o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v outward_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o must_v be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o consecration_n change_v their_o substance_n quest_n 12_o or_o not_o no_o answ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 13_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o answ_n 1_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o §_o 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o second_o we_o the_o protestant_n lay_v down_o our_o answ_n opinion_n herein_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n iii_o only_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o before_o the_o prolation_n and_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v they_o before_o the_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
the_o answ_n 2_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v infallible_a always_o because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o mr._n white_a page_n 74._o §_o 4._o baptise_v they_o sect._n 4_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v catabaptist_n object_n 1_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o minister_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v other_o of_o they_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n must_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o people_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a neither_o of_o teach_v nor_o believe_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n command_n answ_n 1_o his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v for_o these_o word_n first_o and_o afterward_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o answ_n 2_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v prepone_v or_o put_v preach_v before_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v adulti_fw-la man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o circumcise_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o three_o although_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v answ_n 3_o put_v first_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n for_o mark_n 1.4_o baptism_n be_v put_v before_o preach_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptize_v four_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v answ_n 4_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o no_o anabaptist_n will_v affirm_v it_o five_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v answ_n 5_o be_v general_a signify_v every_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o word_n six_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a answ_n 6_o saviour_n do_v conjoin_v his_o word_n and_o baptism_n together_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o dumb_a and_o silent_a wash_n but_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o augustine_n say_v tolle_o verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o institution_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o wash_n therewith_o but_o a_o vulgar_a lotion_n answ_n 7_o seven_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 2.39_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 49.20_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o instance_n and_o urge_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v answ_n this_o be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n may_v most_o plain_o be_v explicate_v and_o resolve_v for_o god_n first_o teach_v abraham_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v circumcise_v genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o doubtless_o abraham_n himself_o do_v teach_v ishmael_n and_o his_o household_n before_o he_o circumcise_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o he_o genes_n 18.19_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 4.6.12_o and_o to_o circumcise_v they_o genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n teach_v go_v before_o circumcision_n genes_n 17._o but_o infant_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o 8._o day_n genes_n 17.12_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o can_v ask_v and_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 6.20.21_o and_o thus_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n be_v before_o instruction_n and_o this_o follow_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v teach_v argu._n 1_o it_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o layman_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n answ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v this_o commission_n there_o be_v many_o present_a beside_o the_o apostle_n reply_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o beside_o may_v be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o be_v immediate_o name_v before_o verse_n 17._o unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n those_o 500_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o apostle_n also_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.14_o argu._n 2_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o hence_o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n institute_v and_o command_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 26._o indeed_o christ_n use_v many_o other_o ceremony_n himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n argu._n 3_o of_o rome_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n 2d_o council_n tâ—iâ—_n sess_v 7._o can_v 3._o &_o bel._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o baptism_n excel_v all_o the_o five_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n excel_v their_o five_o forge_a and_o feign_a sacrament_n viz._n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o